jesus_n that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o archbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o they_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolical_a which_o they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v due_a `unto_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v such_o a_o authority_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v and_o deny_v such_o must_v needs_o therein_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v so_o the_o author_n 34._o to_o which_o argument_n as_o the_o catholic_n for_o true_a bishop_n will_v willing_o grant_v the_o sequeleâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o it_o want_v themâ—_n so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o mâ—_n barlow_n and_o his_o protestant_n can_v reply_v thereuntoâ—_n for_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v divinoâ—_n then_o cell_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o these_o lutheran_n but_o with_o our_o beggarly_a english_a protestant_n all_n be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o neâ—â—_n and_o of_o these_o outcast_a rag_n they_o must_v patch_v up_o a_o church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v none_o to_o who_o they_o can_v accrue_v 39_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o rag_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v to_o join_v withal_o in_o opinion_n most_o brutish_a and_o blasphemous_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o discard_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o with_o the_o poâ—t_a demand_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la for_o m._n symons_n draw_v in_o petrús_n abilardus_n 〈…〉_z who_o though_o he_o die_v a_o repentant_a catholic_a and_o a_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n which_o singular_a grace_n i_o find_v only_o grant_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o no_o other_o sect._n master_n but_o berengarius_fw-la &_o he_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o error_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n that_o he_o have_v two_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o this_o man_n stoop_v low_a for_o help_v think_v you_o again_o he_o together_o with_o m._n fox_n admit_v for_o brethren_n the_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a albigenses_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n as_o massonius_n write_v from_o one_o henry_n bruis_n of_o who_o and_o who_o filthy_a life_n s._n bernard_n make_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v ghospeller_n as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v first_o most_o villainous_o abuse_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v it_o over_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o catholic_a army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n after_o it_o and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o soldier_n ecce_fw-la lex_fw-la vestra_fw-la miseri_fw-la behold_v of_o miserable_a man_n your_o law_n or_o as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o sitâ—_n behold_v your_o law_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i_o omit_v their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o our_o bl._n saviour_n himself_o &_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n 21._o not_o to_o offend_v christian_a ear_n therewith_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n where_o 7000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o say_v massaeus_n or_o many_o more_o as_o heisterbachius_fw-la who_o then_o live_v now_o what_o great_a discredit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o cause_n than_o then_o to_o rake_v hell_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o these_o damn_a soul_n enemy_n of_o all_o piety_n most_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v 40._o to_o these_o by_o m._n buckley_n fox_n abbot_n &_o other_o 343._o be_v adjoin_v the_o waldense_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o scholar_n or_o rather_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o follow_v be_v only_o in_o time_n &_o not_o in_o doctrine_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o most_o author_n write_v of_o they_o both_o and_o m._n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v into_o his_o den_n fanatical_a almericke_n make_v he_o for_o more_o credit_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n but_o m._n jewel_n with_o one_o blast_n blow_v away_o all_o these_o clout_a patch_n of_o this_o beggarly_a church_n say_v thus_o of_o abilard_n and_o almerick_n and_o certain_a other_o your_o strange_a name_n m._n harding_n mean_v apostolic_o petrobusian_o waldense_n albigense_n &_o image-breaker_n we_o have_v no_o skill_n &_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o 48_o so_o he_o overthrow_v in_o few_o word_n all_o m._n fox_n his_o laborious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o saint_n martyr_n &_o true_a ghospeller_n so_o well_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o building_n up_o the_o babylonicall_a tower_n of_o their_o new_a devise_v and_o confuse_a synagogue_n one_o deny_v what_o another_o grant_v yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o say_v &_o unsay_n affirm_v and_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o very_a ten_o page_n of_o that_o defence_n m._n jewel_n write_v as_o for_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v godly_a man_n their_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o lo_o here_o waldo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n without_o error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o of_o his_o follower_n m._n jewel_n have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o himself_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o scholar_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o master_n which_o of_o these_o two_o m._n jewel_n will_v you_o believe_v true_o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n of_o waldo_n i_o find_v no_o great_a record_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o waldensian_o harefibus_fw-la who_o as_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n write_v do_v hold_v amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o pretermit_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o for_o life_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la judge_v you_o not_o that_o layman_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o maunday-thursday_n by_o say_v seven_o pater_n noster_n and_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o m._n jewel_n doctor_n waldo_n who_o learning_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v scant_o as_o most_o author_n affirm_v either_o write_v or_o read_v but_o i_o mean_v no_o further_o to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n of_o which_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o may_v peruse_v what_o coccius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &_o f._n person_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o three_o conversion_n have_v write_v hereof_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v m._n barlowes_n disputation_n &_o what_o skill_n of_o divinity_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o 42._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o tell_v the_o reader_n large_a that_o f._n person_n stand_v over_o the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v gasp_v for_o breath_n under_o the_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o father_n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o cure_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o lance_v again_o and_o cut_v as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o use_v such_o dull_a instrument_n &_o that_o so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o cut_n nor_o bruise_v though_o much_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v his_o best_a and_o after_o some_o ten_o page_n spend_v in_o idle_a babble_n lie_a and_o ignorant_a dispute_v like_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o the_o end_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n that_o f._n person_n do_v set_v up_o say_v he_o his_o crest_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n he_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v not_o overlash_v in_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
a_o discussion_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n william_n barlow_v d._n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a englishman_n live_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n write_a by_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o since_o the_o say_v father_n death_n be_v annex_v a_o general_a preface_n lay_v open_a the_o insufficiency_n rail_a lie_v and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o writing_n john_n morris_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z matth._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xii_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §_o 1._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o powder-treason_n §_o 2._o pag._n 13._o how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §_o 3._o pag._n 25._o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §_o 4._o pag._n 31._o what_o freedom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v the_o new_a oath_n §_o 5._o pag._n 39_o about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholic_n or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §_o 6._o pag._n 49._o whether_o the_o oâ—th_v be_v only_o of_o civil_a obedience_n oâ—_n whether_o thâ—re_v be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 70._o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n and_o wit_v error_n §_o 2._o pag._n 87._o the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectuous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o pag._n 101._o whether_o the_o devise_v &_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n &_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o pag._n 115._o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v disâ—â—â—â—red_v §_o 2._o pag._n 128._o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n â—uer_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._o pag._n 141._o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o brâ—â—â—s_n of_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la concern_v m._n barlow_n his_o exorbitant_a flattery_n in_o exaggerate_v queen_n elizabeth_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n i._o pag._n 159._o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §_o 2._o pag._n 168._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 179._o other_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n felicity_n or_o infelicity_n §_o 2._o pag._n 194._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o pag._n 209._o of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o diverse_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 229._o about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o pag._n 251._o concern_v error_n absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o falsity_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n v._o pag._n 273._o whether_o toby_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §_o 2._o pag._n 285._o of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §_o 3._o pag._n 303._o whether_o counsel_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 311._o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 323._o of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §_o 2._o pag._n 334._o the_o three_o part_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n unto_o m._n george_n blackâ—well_o archpriest_n and_o whether_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n chap._n i._o pag._n 245._o whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §_o 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 365._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n and_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o 2._o pag._n 386._o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o same_o great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o pag._n 394._o about_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o allowance_n of_o such_o murder_n as_o also_o about_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o pag._n 414._o of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o pag._n 431._o of_o three_o other_o contradiction_n impute_v unto_o card._n bellar._n but_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o pag._n 448._o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n aâ—d_v forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._o pag._n 461._o m._n barlow_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a proof_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o §_o 2._o pag._n 495._o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlowes_n innocent_a turk_n §_o
both_o teach_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 15._o another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v touch_v his_o doctrine_n of_o contradiction_n and_o his_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o will_v come_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v where_o i_o examine_v his_o disputation_n about_o the_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o belâ—armine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ignorance_n in_o history_n history_n in_o history_n what_o great_a ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v commit_v then_o to_o relate_v fiction_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n either_o in_o place_n time_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n do_v this_o so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a of_o unity_n of_o name_n 298._o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o reader_n may_v of_o himself_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v send_v frederick_n the_o first_o his_o picture_n to_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o know_v he_o &_o kill_v he_o also_o if_o he_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n which_o objection_n m._n barlow_n say_v pinch_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o he_o do_v relate_v itâ—_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o barbarous_a indeed_o but_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o f._n parson_n ensue_v discussion_n it_o be_v show_v and_o convince_a most_o evident_o that_o alexander_n be_v dead_a at_o least_o 7._o year_n before_o that_o frederick_n ever_o think_v of_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o eight_o before_o he_o come_v into_o armenia_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o minister_n so_o to_o write_v and_o triumph_v upon_o lie_n how_o shall_v his_o auditory_a believe_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o false_a and_o injurious_a slander_n in_o a_o print_a book_n 16._o i_o may_v hear_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o his_o deal_n with_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o he_o relate_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o deinceps_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o vrspergensis_n and_o yet_o that_o very_a author_n say_v that_o they_o fall_v out_o between_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o fredâ—rick_n many_o year_n before_o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o writer_n be_v m._n barlow_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o innocentius_n but_o also_o from_o that_o supposal_n draw_v this_o most_o malicious_a inferenceâ—_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v the_o say_a emperor_n what_o more_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a deal_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o this_o but_o for_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o very_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n i_o will_v here_o no_o further_o treat_v thereof_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o tell_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o binnius_n &_o cicarella_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n statue_n of_o brass_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o hate_v after_o his_o death_n cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n which_o all_o rome_n 245._o and_o the_o statue_n itself_o yet_o stand_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n &_o binnius_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n neither_o do_v cicarella_n say_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o it_o delight_v m._n barlow_n like_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n bold_o to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a fond_a or_o improbable_a 288._o the_o like_a â—_o kill_v he_o show_v in_o make_v conradus_n à _fw-fr lichetenau_n to_o be_v a_o different_a writer_n from_o vrspergensis_n 295._o and_o petrus_n à _fw-fr vinâ—is_n to_o differ_v from_o petrus_n à _fw-la vinea_fw-la with_o other_o infinite_a like_o oversight_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n f._n parson_n but_o can_v exemplify_v in_o no_o particular_a in_o story_n he_o be_v a_o great_a florisher_n but_o a_o false_a relator_n of_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v he_o a_o more_o false_a relator_n of_o history_n than_o a_o unkillfull_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o toss_v the_o text_n what_o sense_n he_o yield_v and_o what_o commentary_n he_o make_v thereon_o and_o that_o either_o by_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o ridiculous_a application_n or_o by_o force_v argument_n from_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n no_o coherence_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v yea_o not_o stick_v sometimes_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n itself_o with_o â—ome_v addition_n of_o his_o own_o thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o we_o so_o saucy_a he_o be_v â—n_v so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v give_v brief_o one_o example_n â—n_o each_o kind_n where_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o vertuest_n under_o the_o allegorical_a type_n of_o myrrh_n frankincense_n 53._o and_o all_o aâ—othecaryes_n dust_n what_o think_v you_o do_v barlowâ—ake_v â—ake_z of_o this_o dust_n do_v he_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v any_o particular_a virtue_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n for_o that_o be_v pâ—luis_fw-it pigmentarius_fw-la say_v he_o the_o merchant_n he_o shall_v say_v apothecaryes_n wisestâ—_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o canticle_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o she_o ascend_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o earth_n with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n &_o wealth_n which_o tickle_v the_o eye_n and_o blind_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o such_o application_n be_v allow_v and_o here_o to_o make_v the_o best_a commentary_n in_o m._n barlowes_n excuse_n there_o be_v at_o least_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n dust_n which_o i_o think_v in_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o himself_o be_v take_v for_o worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o neither_o in_o any_o dictionary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v pigmentarius_fw-la take_v for_o a_o merchant_n but_o m._n barlow_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o gaynesay_a both_o grammar_n scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n 18._o as_o for_o ridiculous_a application_n what_o more_o fond_a conceit_n can_v he_o make_v then_o to_o compare_v god_n divine_a providence_n unto_o rammes-horne_n for_o thus_o speak_v thereof_o he_o say_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 43._o be_v like_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n by_o rammes-horne_n it_o be_v powerful_a not_o violent_a spiritual_a but_o not_o visible_a by_o mean_n weak_a in_o show_n mighty_a in_o â—ffect_n 6._o so_o he_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n or_o rather_o inversion_n of_o trumpet_n into_o rammes-horne_n whereas_o they_o be_v of_o mettle_n as_o s._n hierome_n origen_n and_o other_o affirm_v or_o make_v of_o horn_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v rather_o cornet_n than_o rammes-horne_n with_o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v sound_v any_o blast_n to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a error_n i_o say_v i_o think_v m._n barlow_n in_o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o powerful_a spiritual_a and_o mighty_a rammes-horne_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a poor_a and_o feeble_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o majesties_n apology_n with_o contempt_n to_o f._n person_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apologer_n answer_v like_o hiericoes_n wall_n 201._o shall_v present_o fall_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o ramms-horne_n and_o a_o few_o turn_n about_o it_o 6._o and_o cit_v the_o same_o place_n as_o before_o so_o as_o now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ramms-horne_n be_v very_o feeble_a for_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o weakness_n then_o to_o any_o power_n of_o the_o rammes-horne_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v so_o powerful_a spiritual_a and_o mighty_a the_o resemblance_n which_o here_o sir_n william_n make_v shall_v be_v very_o simple_a for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n answer_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n providence_n which_o before_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o rammes-horne_n or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
israel_n dâ—mâ—tam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o interficiam_fw-la de_fw-la achab_n mingentem_fw-la ad_fw-la parietem_fw-la si_fw-mi mortâ—us_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la achab_n in_o civitate_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la cane_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la volucres_fw-la caeli_fw-la 21._o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o shall_v cut_v oâ—_n &_o shall_v kill_v of_o thy_o stock_n that_o shall_v make_v water_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o achab_n die_v in_o the_o city_n the_o dâ—â—gs_n shall_v eâ—t_v he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o â—airâ—_n shall_v devour_v he_o and_o the_o like_a to_o his_o queen_n jezabell_n the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v â—ezabel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezraell_n and_o final_o to_o let_v pass_n baltasar_n jeroboam_fw-la jebu_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o king_n who_o god_n threaten_v &_o dare_v and_o perform_v also_o the_o same_o without_o any_o such_o respective_a wariness_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v fancy_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a in_o job_n that_o when_o prince_n be_v warn_v and_o do_v not_o amend_v 36._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la audierint_fw-la transibunt_fw-la per_fw-la gladium_fw-la if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o be_v god_n plain_a speech_n and_o plain_a deal_n for_o that_o prince_n to_o he_o be_v no_o more_o then_o poor_a man_n all_o flesh_n and_o dust_n albeit_o whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v have_v they_o respect_v obey_v and_o honour_v as_o his_o deputy_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o detest_v all_o such_o profane_a flattery_n as_o here_o we_o have_v hear_v utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o my_o former_a proposition_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v defectuous_a if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a as_o deuter._n 32._o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o wisdom_n psalm_n 103._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o most_o high_a wisdom_n &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v according_a to_o order_n &_o well_o order_v &_o the_o like_a out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n &_o good_a order_n do_v or_o can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o god_n work_n yea_o with_o far_a high_a perfection_n than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v reach_v unto_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o when_o a_o prudent_a humane_a law_n giver_n institute_v a_o commonwealth_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o humane_a probability_n may_v fall_v out_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o prevention_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o evil_n imminent_a to_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o greâ—t_a gâ—ppe_n unstopped_a and_o this_o main_n mischief_n unprovided_a for_o which_o may_v come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o incorrigibilitie_n of_o some_o deplore_a prince_n defectuous_a impugn_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o humane_a lawgivers_n and_o erector_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v never_o faâ—â—e_v common_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v be_v want_v in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n blasphemous_a or_o disgraceful_a to_o our_o saviour_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v most_o impertinent_o seem_v to_o urge_v but_o high_o rather_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v a_o house_n make_v by_o some_o excellent_a architect_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n &_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o provision_n for_o all_o use_n and_o providence_n for_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o admire_v the_o coherence_n &_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o praise_v and_o extoll_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o author_n say_v if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o excellent_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o defect_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o do_v infinite_o commend_v his_o say_a care_n wisdom_n foresight_n and_o providence_n and_o even_o so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wisdom_n in_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n how_o careful_o and_o orderly_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v describe_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n some_o pastor_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n with_o exact_a order_n providence_n and_o subordination_n of_o thing_n man_n and_o office_n one_o to_o another_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o every_o party_n to_o do_v his_o office_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v do_v infer_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o such_o high_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v his_o say_a body_n and_o church_n unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n so_o main_n a_o calamity_n as_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o say_a church_n by_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o punishment_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o pretermit_v to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o domestical_a adversary_n to_o wit_n with_o protestant_n of_o other_o sect_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o distinction_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o clergy_n what_o urge_v in_o effect_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n his_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v for_o defectuous_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v but_o the_o puritan_n parity_n in_o all_o the_o like_a pass_v with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deny_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v consequent_o that_o their_o church_n be_v headless_a upon_o earth_n but_o only_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a caluinist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o head_n on_o earth_n also_o and_o much_o more_o hold_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o temporal_a power_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v and_o especial_o to_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o he_o say_v nolite_fw-la iâ—dicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o english_a protestant_n will_n reâ—ute_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v insufficient_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n at_o all_o whereby_o remain_v confute_v the_o insulse_n insultation_n of_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o for_o that_o our_o inference_n be_v noâ—_n as_o he_o fraudulent_o tell_v his_o reader_n except_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a but_o if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v provide_v most_o sufficient_o for_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a
for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n they_o have_v abandon_v this_o way_n of_o diâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n and_o of_o recourse_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o they_o for_o their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la but_o their_o own_o head_n and_o private_a judgment_n which_o be_v those_o fancy_n oâ—_n their_o own_o brain_n which_o m._n barlow_n recite_v before_o our_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o shall_v i_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ensue_a example_n if_o five_o or_o six_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a religion_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o germany_n or_o transiluania_n to_o wit_v a_o roman_a catholic_a a_o hussite_n a_o arrian_n a_o trinitarian_n a_o lutheran_n a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o caluinist_n for_o that_o all_o these_o different_a religion_n be_v there_o public_o profess_v and_o both_o by_o speech_n book_n and_o sermon_n preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o rest_n about_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o answer_n far_o different_a for_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o catholic_a â—esolutio_fw-la for_o example_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o further_a how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o both_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o that_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o further_o how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a diverse_a scripture_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o opposite_a sectary_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o will_v allege_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n growth_n increase_n continuance_n succession_n and_o visible_a descent_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n &_o other_o manifest_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v contradict_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o stay_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n testify_v unto_o we_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o other_o five_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o profession_n will_v not_o answer_v you_o thus_o but_o be_v demand_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o why_o they_o be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sect_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_a in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n heretic_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v conformable_o for_o the_o first_o step_n that_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o if_o you_o go_v a_o step_n further_o &_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o five_o different_a religion_n found_v by_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o write_a word_n here_o now_o they_o can_v pass_v any_o further_a to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n for_o final_a resolution_n as_o the_o first_o do_v for_o that_o they_o all_o do_v impugn_v she_o but_o each_o man_n must_v defend_v his_o different_a interpretation_n of_o that_o write_a word_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o so_o as_o these_o five_o learned_a man_n do_v remain_v irreconciliable_a as_o you_o see_v for_o want_v of_o a_o ground_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o do_v show_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n and_o s._n austin_n both_o heretic_n and_o idolatour_n in_o that_o follow_v the_o â—ule_n &_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o adore_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o have_v selfe-conceipt_n for_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la be_v wise_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o last_o resolution_n or_o certain_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o their_o own_o â—eads_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o you_o depend_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_v another_o disallow_n but_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n as_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o we_o depend_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o head_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o we_o rest_v assure_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o all_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v m._n barlow_n prove_v that_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n another_o disallow_n one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o alter_v matter_n of_o policy_n government_n ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v allow_v m._n barlow_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a time_n he_o can_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o true_a example_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o idle_a &_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o catholic_n conscience_n chew_v indeed_o to_o have_v little_a himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o know_v well_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a plea_n of_o recusancy_n to_o prince_n law_n there_o be_v neither_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n nor_o heretic_n for_o schism_n but_o that_o will_v make_v that_o his_o apology_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o cause_n person_n merit_n and_o demerit_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o what_o have_v the_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n or_o heretic_n for_o schism_n to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n from_o the_o first_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v deliver_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o their_o neighbour_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o already_o sufficient_o to_o show_v where_o those_o imputation_n may_v and_o must_v lie_v &_o not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o charge_n second_o 53._o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o lack_v the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o purge_v the_o eye_n thereof_o from_o mist_n dust_n &_o lime_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v we_o a_o exhortation_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o caligo_n tenebrarum_fw-la in_o this_o life_n that_o dusk_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o perdition_n especial_o by_o worldly_a delight_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n this_o being_n puluis_fw-la pigmentarius_fw-la say_v he_o the_o merchant_n dust_n which_o tickle_v the_o eye_n and_o blind_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o do_v also_o envy_v by_o emulation_n prejudice_n of_o affection_n wilfulness_n by_o opposition_n which_o like_v unto_o lime_n torment_v the_o eye_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a grave_n mortification_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n come_v from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v as_o neither_o mist_n nor_o dust_n nor_o lime_n of_o ambition_n can_v stick_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o hate_v worldly_a delight_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o merchant_n dust_n can_v tickle_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o his_o mortification_n
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
sacrament_n care_v of_o soul_n possess_v cure_n and_o benefice_n absolve_a from_o sin_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n deryve_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o ceremonial_a without_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n advocate_n do_v m._n barlow_n discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o champion_n either_o towards_o his_o king_n or_o his_o old_a lord_n from_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v already_o he_o have_v receive_v large_a fee_n in_o bring_v both_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v sue_v to_o be_v his_o client_n hereafter_o iâ—_n he_o can_v plead_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o little_a further_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o majesties_n spiritual_a authority_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o his_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n this_o difference_n say_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o reconcile_v vouchsafe_v his_o princely_a pain_n to_o moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o which_o word_n first_o do_v you_o note_v again_o his_o often_o repetition_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v supreme_a primacy_n in_o church_n cause_n or_o renounce_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o together_o with_o his_o sceptre_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v leave_v of_o his_o lordship_n and_o graceship_n and_o become_v a_o simple_a minister_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o m._n barlow_n himself_o to_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n and_o title_n of_o lordship_n which_o none_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o notandum_fw-la for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o they_o and_o the_o second_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v moderate_a and_o mediate_v in_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o mean_a word_n indeed_o to_o express_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o who_o can_v moderate_v or_o mediate_v in_o a_o conference_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v no_o eminent_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o define_v the_o controversy_n brake_n here_o no_o doubt_n m._n barlow_n will_v be_v in_o the_o brake_n for_o that_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v with_o the_o free_a speech_n and_o denial_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o when_o he_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o dalmatius_n a_o tribune_n with_o a_o notary_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n before_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o go_v yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o denial_n m._n barlow_n well_o allow_v say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o it_o â—69_n and_o say_v well_o for_o it_o his_o fact_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o christian-like_a but_o suppose_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n &_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v will_v m._n barlow_n that_o write_v the_o conference_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a part_n as_o valentinian_n do_v i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o as_o also_o i_o doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o have_v dispute_v will_v have_v suffer_v valentinian_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v learned_a to_o have_v moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o that_o disputation_n as_o m._n baâ—low_n say_v his_o majesty_n do_v in_o this_o but_o if_o without_o effect_n &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v party_n and_o their_o whole_a interest_n lie_v therein_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n they_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o thereby_o partial_a his_o majesty_n can_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n solve_v if_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v therein_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n the_o church_n say_v m._n barlow_n in_o another_o place_n but_o who_o make_v that_o church_n or_o who_o give_v authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n if_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o intricate_a this_o matter_n be_v &_o hard_o to_o resolve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o meeting_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n barlow_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o question_n do_v thâ—se_a great_a and_o princely_a pain_n which_o his_o majesty_n take_v with_o the_o puritan_n work_v a_o general_a conformity_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a it_o do_v whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v one_o but_o the_o rest_n grow_v more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v to_o catholic_n for_o a_o conference_n also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n do_v touch_v some_o number_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o our_o opinion_n do_v touch_v the_o very_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o stuff_n hold_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v thorough_o well_o place_v and_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o fond_a or_o against_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v one_o only_a contradiction_n will_v i_o note_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unsafe_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v and_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v it_o indisputable_a whereas_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n so_o long_a prescription_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o show_n of_o a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o put_v out_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o with_o a_o notable_a calumniation_n instead_o of_o a_o reason_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n why_o this_o conference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o catholic_n for_o sooth_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o common_a petition_n for_o toleration_n they_o â—isâ—hed_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n show_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o glad_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v oâ—_n he_o but_o wâ—ich_a way_n they_o care_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o may_v not_o this_o prelate_n now_o bear_v the_o prize_n for_o calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n that_o out_o of_o so_o pious_a a_o antecedent_n can_v infer_v so_o malicious_a a_o consequent_a the_o catholic_n do_v wish_v unto_o his_o majesty_n both_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a to_o come_v here_o a_o great_a king_n and_o there_o a_o great_a saint_n life_n m._n barlow_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o temporality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o gain_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v every_o day_n to_o do_v more_o &_o more_o it_o import_v he_o little_a how_o great_a a_o saint_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o upon_o earth_n he_o live_v long_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o fat_a benefice_n and_o thus_o he_o enforce_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inclination_n for_o repress_v somewhat_o his_o insolent_a malignant_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o most_o
the_o name_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o material_a church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a now_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n who_o spiritual_a supremacy_n though_o femininae_fw-la seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o than_o this_o now_o of_o his_o majesty_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v the_o three_o refusal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v answer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o iâ—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstâ—â—â—e_v to_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n also_o m._n barlâ—â—_n well_o allow_v signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v aâ—â—werâ—_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o communion_n cup_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vessel_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o stout_a but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o see_v how_o he_o chat_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o indeed_o but_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v thing_n separate_v say_v he_o to_o holy_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d usage_n 171._o here_o now_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v that_o remember_v how_o the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o protestant_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o convert_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o this_o man_n i_o presume_v dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o god_n have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d right_a as_o king_n david_n confess_v first_o as_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n second_o as_o man_n gift_n again_o to_o he_o which_o twofold_a cord_n tie_v they_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n for_o any_o man_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o yea_o for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o only_a pâ—â—_n they_o to_o that_o use_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v you_o see_v now_o heerâ—_n how_o zealous_a m._n barlow_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o defence_n of_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n have_v they_o consecrate_v think_v you_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n do_v they_o use_v therein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o any_o person_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v demand_v they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a then_o in_o m._n barlows_n sense_n they_o be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o they_o may_v demand_v these_o vessel_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o send_v tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n for_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o vessel_n be_v of_o like_a number_n price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o different_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—gâ—â—churgians_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n 7._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n cap._n 29._o where_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o church-vessel_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a use_n the_o one_o initiata_fw-la hallow_v or_o consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o hallow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n vessel_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v first_o to_o be_v break_v and_o apply_v to_o these_o holy_a use_n but_o the_o former_a with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o hallow_v which_o difference_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v in_o their_o hallow_a vessel_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o like_a manner_n talk_v of_o such_o consecrate_a vessel_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v arianos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o make_v it_o unlawfall_v for_o lay_v man_n to_o touch_v they_o which_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o lay_v of_o his_o communion-cup_n which_o all_o man_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o communion-cup_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o earnest_o demand_v they_o as_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o emperor_n do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n to_o require_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o will_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n do_v he_o allow_v his_o majesty_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o disobey_v in_o these_o also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n mix_v and_o in_o some_o part_n conjoin_v with_o temporal_a respect_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v with_o myself_o with_o what_o degree_n m._n barlow_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v downward_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o from_o that_o high_a pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o both_o place_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o &_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v the_o same_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o overthrow_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o new_a protestant_a idol_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o john_n â—aluin_n begin_v the_o battery_n as_o all_o man_n know_v call_v it_o antichristian_a the_o puritan_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n though_o underhand_o and_o dissemble_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o doâ—â—_n therein_o the_o first_o pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n do_v place_v the_o same_o be_v 1535._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o and_o his_o herre_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la measure_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v â—â—nexed_v â—nd_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n asiâ—eli_fw-la the_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n priâ—iledges_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_z belonging_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o and_o this_o very_a fame_n authority_n be_v translate_v after_o he_o to_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n though_o a_o child_n edwarâ—_n yea_o all_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n wâ—â—_n no_o impediment_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o true_o a_o king_n at_o one_o year_n age_n as_o at_o â—wenty_o so_o as_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o valentinianâ—he_a â—he_z emperor_n be_v young_a when_o he_o command_v s._n amâ—roâ—e_v to_o dispute_v before_o he_o make_v nothing_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n against_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o further_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n explain_v this_o authority_n have_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o remporall_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v pass_v over_o also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v elizabeth_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
and_o clâ—ments_n constitution_n before_o mention_v so_o teach_v doctor_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o now_o &_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o such_o book_n now_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o scripture_n before_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n not_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o then_o shall_v noâ—_n this_o book_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v &_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o give_v infallibility_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o book_n but_o only_a testimony_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o accept_v so_o as_o you_o must_v note_v two_o cog_a trick_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v doctor_n stapletons_n word_n first_o to_o conceal_v his_o first_o condition_n si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n suggereret_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o these_o other_o two_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n which_o omission_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v m._n doctor_n stapletons_n speech_n to_o appear_v more_o naked_a and_o improbable_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v never_o common_o to_o relate_v thing_n true_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o any_o citation_n whatsoever_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n deliver_v we_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a declaration_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o expound_v it_o luthâ—rum_fw-la against_o â—uther_n out_o of_o scotus_n say_v non_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—unc_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deotraditum_fw-la explicaverit_n say_v scotus_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n make_v true_a this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v true_a before_o but_o â—or_a that_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n abuse_v so_o say_v bishop_n fisher._n here_o now_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n head_n thereof_o do_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o yea_o and_o so_o believe_v also_o fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la by_o employ_v faith_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o fide_fw-la explicita_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v after_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n according_a to_o my_o former_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o at_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n make_v much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v among_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o particular_a a_o multitude_n of_o author_n &_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n found_v upon_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o other_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o substance_n believe_v before_o in_o all_o other_o precedent_a age_n unto_o christ_n time_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la implicito_fw-la by_o a_o employ_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believe_a in_o general_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la explicito_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v before_o for_o that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o explain_v matter_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o imply_v faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o fide_fw-la expliciâ—a_fw-la but_o implicita_fw-la only_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o explication_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o subsequent_a counsel_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o also_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o explicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o bishop_n fiâ—â—ers_v own_o word_n against_o m._n barlow_n quod_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la sumâ—â—â—_n pontisex_n etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o false_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o scotus_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v thus_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_o m._n barlow_n allege_v against_o my_o assertion_n say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o three_o than_o he_o object_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 10._o who_o talk_v of_o the_o different_a creed_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o more_o large_a and_o some_o more_o brief_a demand_v to_o who_o appertain_v nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a heresy_n do_v require_v and_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o i_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n also_o set_v forth_o his_o creed_n though_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o article_n for_o explanation_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o different_a do_v not_o diverse_a counsel_n set_v forth_o credes_fw-la with_o sundry_a explanation_n that_o be_v not_o before_o all_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o â—_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a church_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o that_o first_o reveil_v truth_n and_o the_o childish_a babble_n here_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o he_o cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o common_o with_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n of_o his_o own_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n azor_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la 12._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o council_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o azor_n join_v they_o
appertain_v to_o the_o ancient_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o this_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o civil_a obedience_n only_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o torâ—â—â—_n join_v issue_n principal_o upon_o that_o point_n say_v rom._n primùm_fw-la â—stendâ—mus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholicis_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la civilem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la requirere_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a oath_n propose_v unto_o catholic_n do_v not_o only_o require_v civil_a obedience_n but_o abnegation_n also_o of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o or_o six_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n and_o repress_v of_o papist_n which_o word_n of_o papist_n import_v such_o as_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o intend_v only_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v some_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o only_a of_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o so_o out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o point_n more_o by_o he_o observe_v and_o there_o set_v down_o which_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o i_o write_v my_o epistle_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_v cardinal_n book_n so_o i_o use_v not_o those_o argument_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v be_v most_o clear_a i_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n 71._o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clere_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o line_n almost_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o tell_v m._n blackwel_n how_o sorry_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o have_v take_v illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o expound_v present_o what_o oath_n he_o mean_v say_v not_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n be_v that_o oath_n lawful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v offeâ—â—â—_n somewhat_o temper_v and_o modify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o only_o temper_v with_o diverse_a lawful_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o interlace_v also_o with_o other_o member_n that_o â—each_v to_o religion_n whereas_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v no_o such_o mixture_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o for_o absolute_a exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o for_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o the_o same_o from_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o mute_a as_o a_o macedonian_a frog_n if_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v mute_a though_o word_n and_o wind_n be_v not_o want_v but_o first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n six_o argument_n he_o sâ—yth_v never_o a_o word_n albeit_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o may_v be_v be_v presume_v to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o this_o be_v modify_v and_o temper_v with_o different_a clause_n of_o thing_n partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o of_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogation_n if_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o modify_v iâ—_n comparison_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o account_v by_o â—he_n censurer_n the_o great_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o catholic_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o question_n he_o make_v and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n my_o intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v particular_o impugn_v this_o mix_a and_o temper_a oath_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o question_n by_o impugn_v only_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o be_v object_v there_o be_v between_o they_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n of_o allegiance_n be_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n be_v simple_o of_o religion_n this_o be_v my_o demonstration_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o for_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o other_o demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n modify_v ask_v we_o very_o serious_o why_o this_o second_o oath_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_v be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o we_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o the_o other_o m._n barlow_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v why_o do_v it_o afflict_v you_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o then_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n â—ull_a of_o plum_n second_o to_o m._n barlowes_n impertinent_a demand_n we_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o oath_n be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a for_o a_o law_n that_o in_o substance_n be_v mild_a may_v be_v by_o some_o clause_n or_o circumstance_n so_o modify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frame_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v temper_v aswell_o with_o exasperate_a ingredientes_fw-la as_o mollify_a and_o as_o well_o with_o afflictive_a as_o lenitive_a compound_n and_o so_o be_v this_o oath_n more_o sharp_a perhaps_o then_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v m._n barlow_n himself_o confess_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v 205._o that_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o press_v pithy_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o search_a touchstone_n than_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v allay_v temper_v correct_v and_o moderate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o clause_n therein_o contain_v &_o thereon_o found_v his_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o accept_v the_o same_o whereas_o both_o he_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v more_o sting_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o m._n baâ—lowes_v dispute_v be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n champion_n in_o writing_n but_o here_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o interpose_v a_o few_o line_n in_o this_o place_n for_o note_v the_o different_a style_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n in_o their_o statute_n concern_v the_o oâ—â—h_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o other_o now_o relate_v in_o the_o aâ—â—logy_n in_o these_o word_n i._o â—_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o king_n hâ—ghnes_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a goverâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o tempâ—rall_a whereas_o in_o tâ—e_v statute_n of_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o where_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v â—nactâ—d_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cted_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d successor_n â—â—albe_n take_v â—â—â—epted_v and_o repute_v the_o â—nly_a supreme_a 〈…〉_z earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n and_o shâ—ll_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v â—niâ—y_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unite_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crowâ—e_n of_o this_o realm_n asâ—â—â—_n the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d profit_n and_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a dignity_n
of_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o statute_n two_o year_n after_o that_o 10._o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n use_v take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o â—â—ly_a supreme_a head_n oâ—_n earth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d repute_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v the_o pâ—yâ—es_n of_o â—â—ath_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v decrâ—â—d_v that_o it_o â—halbe_n â—reasâ—â—_n thoeny_v thâ—â—_n title_n 〈◊〉_d headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o such_o importance_n under_o king_n edward_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o statute_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d deduce_v and_o derive_v frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o important_a doubt_n i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o stay_v myself_o a_o little_a as_o now_o also_o i_o must_v entreat_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v the_o solution_n therofâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v hold_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n by_o thâ—ir_a prime_n aâ—d_a principal_n protestant's_n and_o especial_o by_o their_o patriarch_n cranmer_n â—idley_n hâ—â—per_n and_o other_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n when_o the_o say_a title_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o child_n king_n but_o declare_v alsâ—_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deny_v this_o title_n of_o spiritual_a influx_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o this_o matter_n come_v about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o esteem_v as_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o and_o change_v now_o yea_o to_o be_v deny_v express_o by_o their_o principal_a wryâ—â—â—â—_n as_o namely_o by_o doctor_n john_n â—â—ynolds_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n where_o he_o flat_o deâ—yeth_v that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n but_o only_a supreâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o they_o be_v synoâ—â—ma_fw-la and_o all_o one_o than_o what_o necâ—â—â—â—â—ie_n to_o hâ—ue_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o herâ—_n but_o iâ—_n goâ—ernour_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n lesâ—e_n then_o supreme_a head_n then_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principal_a point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n whereon_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n aâ—_n you_o seâ—_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o stay_n to_o have_v some_o answer_n but_o m._n barlow_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a chafe_n for_o this_o my_o stay_n 205._o the_o giddy_a fellow_n say_v he_o have_v a_o other_o err_v and_o to_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o more_o esseâ—â—iâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o by-way_n taker_n say_v supremacy_n that_o wicked_a man_n declinant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—iquationâ—s_fw-la take_v all_o the_o byway_n nook_n aâ—d_a lane_n they_o câ—â—_n pass_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v descry_v or_o apprehend_v this_o be_v one_o reprehension_n as_o you_o see_v instead_o of_o answer_v the_o matter_n yoâ—_n shall_v hear_v another_o more_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o vex_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o thâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v a_o journey_n upon_o a_o speedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o serious_a dispatch_n 209._o to_o travail_v with_o a_o triâ—ling_a companâ—â—â—_n that_o will_v make_v many_o errand_n by_o thâ—_n way_n or_o have_v many_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o return_n upâ—â—_n forgetfulness_n of_o dâ—â—ers_n â—hingâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v also_o that_o he_o must_v needâ—_n drink_v at_o every_o alehouse_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v have_v cause_v more_o reflection_n than_o he_o esteem_v convenient_a and_o those_o other_o trifling_n be_v enough_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o vex_a tâ—rmeâ—â—_n to_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o enjoined_a 〈…〉_z â—pon_o so_o speedy_a a_o business_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o speedy_a answer_n without_o trifle_v and_o so_o dispatch_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o quick_o true_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o large_o bâ—forâ—_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o mean_v noâ—_n to_o dwell_v thereon_o long_o in_o this_o plâ—â—e_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o man_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o stay_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o â—ow_o â—ow_o a_o pitch_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o even_o in_o effect_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o grant_v â—nto_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n â—â—ly_a oâ—_n execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o a_o woâ—â—_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o oâ—_n his_o title_n upon_o â—uer-awed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v the_o say_v till_o to_o a_o far_o worse_a king_n &_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o a_o subjects_n pen_n to_o wit_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v caput_n in_o triâ—â—busâ—_n head_n among_o the_o tribeâ—â—f_n israel_n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o â—â—sband_n head_n of_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v against_o m._n barlowes_n prove_v that_o the_o title_n oâ—_n head_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o civil_a head_n ship_n and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v whereas_o we_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o chanâ—ed_v so_o as_o this_o first_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o identity_n of_o command_n express_v 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o term_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o change_v and_o why_o do_v m._n doctor_n reynolds_n by_o m._n barlowes_n own_o 55._o â—â—â—â—iâ—ony_n give_v the_o title_n not_o of_o headâ—_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n what_o need_v that_o express_a negative_a if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v he_o only_o supreme_a governor_n will_v it_o be_v take_v well_o or_o excuse_v by_o identity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o every_o state_n never_o so_o popular_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n â—hough_o no_o king_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v there_o be_v as_o great_a divine_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o king_n edward_n parliament_n that_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n it_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o sex_n male-monarch_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v as_o she_o be_v she_o have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o any_o male-monarch_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v lest_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_z think_v that_o they_o give_v unâ—o_o king_n tâ—â—t_v tiâ—le_a secundum_fw-la interioreâ—_n influâ—um_fw-la according_a to_o â—he_n inâ—â—riour_a influence_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prâ—pâ—â—_n office_n of_o the_o head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o moisture_n and_o be_v â—he_n â—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o christ_n alone_o 207._o but_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o internal_a influx_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v original_o from_o christ_n alone_o although_o instrumental_o also_o from_o man_n as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o external_a influx_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n of_o preach_v teach_v &_o administer_a sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a can_v this_o power_n come_v aswell_o from_o a_o feminine_a as_o a_o masculine_a monarch_n if_o it_o couldâ—_n i_o do_v
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
to_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o say_v petrus_n that_o among_o other_o point_n in_o a_o certain_a consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n and_o the_o emperor_n near_o unto_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1110._o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o father_n dead_a body_n may_v be_v inter_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n do_v make_v against_o we_o nor_o in_o favour_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n for_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n paschalis_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v be_v after_o some_o time_n that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o place_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n afra_fw-la in_o spire_n unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o solemn_a and_o sumptuous_a reburyall_n thereof_o the_o man_n die_v excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o many_o violent_a action_n against_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n mind_n witness_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o to_o our_o principal_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v prohibit_v his_o first_o burial_n and_o command_v his_o disinter_v in_o leaguer_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o brag_v of_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v the_o air_n and_o disperse_v all_o these_o smoky_a cloud_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o beside_o this_o deviation_n he_o use_v both_o baronius_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n pope_n paschalis_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n commissioner_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solemn_a bury_n of_o his_o father_n some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o body_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o liege_n by_o the_o say_v son_n commandment_n m._n barlow_n relate_v the_o matter_n ironic_a thus_o the_o pope_n yield_v present_o to_o the_o demand_n with_o a_o strong_a negative_a and_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o give_v he_o his_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o terrible_a injunction_n from_o the_o martyr_n decease_v and_o in_o those_o place_n shrine_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o their_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o all_o this_o relate_v m._n barlow_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v and_o diverse_a clause_n he_o set_v out_o in_o great_a letter_n which_o common_o be_v great_a lie_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o baronius_n take_v out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondit_fw-la paschalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n pope_n paschalis_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o and_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o divine_a miracle_n do_v forbid_v the_o same_o for_o that_o martyr_n themselves_o now_o place_v in_o heaven_n have_v dreadful_o command_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o heinous_a wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o chapel_n be_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v not_o have_v communion_n in_o their_o life_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paschalis_n verbatim_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v trym_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o if_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o sincere_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o spice_a they_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o with_o that_o strong_a negative_a it_o may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o great_a letter_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o it_o allege_v as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o thâ—se_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o separation_n be_v will_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a especial_o such_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o contempt_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—thnicus_fw-la &_o puâ—licanus_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o toby_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v least_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o gentile_n which_o s._n augustine_n agenda_fw-la and_o other_o father_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o for_o avoid_v whereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n place_n of_o special_a burial_n for_o christian_n be_v provide_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o place_n afterward_o be_v name_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—emeteria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n for_o that_o christian_n death_n be_v account_v but_o for_o sleep_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 6â—_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o cemetery_n or_o burial_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a s._n cyprian_a write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o spain_n against_o one_o martialis_n that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n he_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o point_n quod_fw-la filus_fw-la apud_fw-la profana_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la depositos_fw-la &_o alienigenis_fw-la consepultos_fw-la permisisset_fw-la that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v depositate_v in_o profane_a sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o such_o as_o be_v externe_n &_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o care_n at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o do_v the_o church_n by_o special_a provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v that_o infidel_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v together_o in_o sacred_a burial_n burial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o terror_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v after_o death_n which_o reason_n m._n barlow_n in_o his_o plain_n deal_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o as_o also_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o divine_a miracle_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o chief_a jest_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n of_o the_o terrible_a injunction_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o martyr_n decease_v and_o shrine_v in_o those_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n within_o their_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v â—t_z in_o which_o few_o line_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v and_o confess_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o craft_n man_n indeed_o first_o the_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v receive_v this_o terrible_a injunction_n from_o the_o martyr_n shrine_v in_o those_o place_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v but_o only_o that_o martyr_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v so_o command_v but_o by_o what_o revelation_n or_o to_o who_o or_o when_o he_o say_v not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o and_o in_o far_o different_a place_n that_o the_o apparition_n have_v be_v make_v martyr_n for_o that_o martyr_n have_v often_o time_n appear_v to_o good_a man_n and_o reveil_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o saint_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n in_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n faâ—stinus_n martyr_n in_o brixia_n command_v the_o removal_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o body_n of_o valerianus_n patricius_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n write_v as_o also_o of_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n command_v to_o suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v hard_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o evil_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o
live_v in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o procure_v throughout_o all_o sicily_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o fair_a woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o the_o turk_n lust_v after_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n and_o marry_v wife_n even_o out_o of_o their_o husband_n arm_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o virtuous_a man_n trow_v you_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o turk_n swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v thus_o deal_v with_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o this_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n before_o pope_n all_o writer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o this_o deal_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o devotion_n for_o he_o who_o so_o vile_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o his_o other_o behaviour_n he_o be_v so_o irreligious_a base_a and_o wicked_a frederickâ—_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o out_o of_o fazelius_fw-la show_v he_o hold_v our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o mahomet_n call_v they_o all_o three_o seducer_n as_o with_o fazelius_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augusta_n and_o compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la both_o german_a history_n do_v avouch_v and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n say_v withal_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v but_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o belief_n and_o liâ—e_z for_o all_o nation_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o when_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n set_v down_o and_o censure_v by_o both_o the_o matthews_n he_o go_v about_o to_o abase_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o take_v all_o live_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n â—or_a that_o be_v once_o effect_v he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n afterwards_o have_v make_v a_o new_a clergy_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a christ_n but_o he_o forget_v in_o this_o his_o foolish_a fervour_n what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v and_o pray_v against_o such_o attempt_n 82._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hereditate_fw-la possideamus_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thoâ—e_v prince_n who_o have_v say_v let_v we_o possess_v as_o our_o inheritance_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v o_o my_o god_n as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o straw_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o wood_n and_o as_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o mountain_n so_o shall_v thou_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v verify_v literal_o in_o this_o man_n who_o after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o extreme_a calamity_n as_o well_o by_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n &_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o he_o as_o also_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n entius_n king_n of_o sardinia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o people_n of_o bolognia_n and_o another_o be_v dead_a in_o apulia_n likewise_o himself_n percussus_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z matthew_n paris_z morbo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lupus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la be_v strike_v with_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wolâ—e_n or_o holy_a fire_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n good_a condition_n of_o peace_n according_a say_v matthew_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n by_o i_o now_o allege_v imple_a facies_fw-la eorum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la &_o quaerent_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la fill_v their_o face_n with_o confusion_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o chastisement_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o his_o own_o person_n issue_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o his_o issue_n partly_o while_o he_o live_v &_o partly_o after_o his_o death_n until_o they_o be_v all_o extirpated_a in_o his_o life_n time_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v make_v away_o by_o his_o own_o procurement_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v either_o poison_v by_o his_o command_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o die_v natural_o as_o other_o report_n entius_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bolognian_o and_o there_o after_o twenty_o year_n restrainst_a and_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v miserable_o bononiam_fw-la ductus_fw-la say_v mutiâ—â—_n mittitur_fw-la in_fw-la ferreamâ—_n caveam_n in_o qua_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la victu_fw-la nutritus_fw-la miserimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la finivit_fw-la entiuâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o bolognia_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o which_o be_v entertain_v with_o most_o filthy_a diet_n after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n end_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n so_o he_o his_o other_o bastard-sonne_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n fine_a and_o after_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o death_n his_o son_n conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v poison_v by_o manfred_n his_o bastard-brother_n and_o manfred_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o charles_n of_o angâ—ow_n and_o conradinus_n son_n or_o nephew_n to_o conradus_n for_o in_o this_o author_n differ_v be_v behead_v at_o naples_n and_o so_o end_v the_o race_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o unfortunate_a emperor_n of_o who_o that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a man_n 27._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la impij_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o violent_a oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o nephew_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n all_o who_o he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o destruction_n which_o if_o all_o prince_n can_v remember_v amid_o their_o greatness_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o power_n and_o action_n and_o also_o fear_v he_o more_o 75._o qui_fw-la auâ—ert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrâ—_n who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o frederick_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o grave_n or_o great_a authority_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o his_o sacrilege_n his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n his_o perfidiousnes_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o treacherous_a treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n his_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n his_o expel_v of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o nuceria_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n his_o reviue_v the_o foul_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o innocentius_n and_o severinus_n binnius_n so_o also_o many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o and_o he_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o hereof_o may_v peruse_v william_n of_o nangis_n the_o frenchman_n 1245._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o author_n who_o before_o we_o have_v cite_v where_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o particular_o touch_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wiceliâ—â—_n a_o german_a in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o this_o innocentiâ—â—_n the_o 4._o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o emperor_n death_n as_o he_o say_v sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la perijt_fw-la bestia_fw-la fredericus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n die_v that_o beast_n frederick_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o padua_n register_n the_o same_o death_n say_v vitam_fw-la amisit_fw-la in_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n on_o s._n lucy_n day_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o a_o sack_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o to_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o innocentiuâ—_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n m._n barl._n have_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v this_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o then_o live_v forget_v in_o boâ—h_n that_o severe_a commination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la condemnat_fw-la iustum_fw-la abominabilis_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n which_o make_v m._n barlowes_n case_n the_o more_o pitiful_a for_o that_o he_o
emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
so_o much_o from_o this_o acknowledgement_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o from_o other_o far_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v though_o here_o he_o dissemble_v the_o same_o home_n and_o chase_v exceed_o say_v that_o this_o fugitive_n for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n of_o speech_n will_v fâ—tch_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n from_o this_o council_n to_o warrant_v no_o council_n to_o be_v good_a that_o iâ—_n celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thereby_o at_o one_o push_v overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o 900._o year_n after_o christ._n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o reproach_n at_o all_o but_o a_o high_a commendation_n warrant_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n when_o he_o will_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n than_o a_o persecutor_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fugasua_fw-la of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n do_v handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n second_o as_o for_o the_o summon_n &_o gather_v of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a our_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o diocesian_a synod_n as_o they_o may_v be_v assemble_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o by_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o good_a order_n general_n counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o commandment_n or_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o general_a pastor_n rome_n though_o in_o state_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n good_a reason_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_v temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n sylvester_n damasus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o leo_n which_o beside_o other_o proof_n of_o several_a history_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v 4._o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o heretical_a archbishop_n dioscorus_n be_v punish_v public_o and_o forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n quâ—d_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuiâ—_n say_v they_o numquam_fw-la sactum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o good_a like_n the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o a_o solemn_a foolery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m_o barlow_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v 178._o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o cit_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o radiant_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v the_o evidence_n even_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o wiâ—â—ing_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v for_o the_o pope_n yet_o labour_v be_v also_o to_o build_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o trew_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o pope_n for_o â—o_o assemble_v counsel_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n bellar._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o but_o true_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o read_v his_o word_n barlow_n i_o be_v ashamed_a on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v so_o radiant_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v they_o without_o blush_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o other_o go_v before_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v most_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n history_n practice_n and_o example_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o say_v bishop_n consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o have_v so_o as_o the_o very_a contradictory_n proposition_n to_o this_o which_o m._n barlow_n set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o bellarmine_n â—sse_fw-la reverà _fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la congregare_fw-la synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la that_o be_v belong_v true_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n add_v notwithstanding_o 4._o particular_a reason_n and_o temporal_a respect_n why_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o like_n &_o consent_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o a_o council_n gather_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n among_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o validity_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_v whereas_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n quando_fw-la umquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o do_v ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n impudence_n but_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n no_o such_o meeting_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o affirm_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o show_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n will_v he_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shameless_a calumniation_n or_o rather_o forgery_n as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o grant_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_z adrian_z the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n 774._o i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o year_n 774._o where_o he_o discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o prove_v it_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o plain_a fraud_n invent_v &_o register_v first_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n his_o time_n who_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o grant_v as_o also_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la that_o be_v notary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o proof_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v therefore_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whereas_o in_o the_o apology_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n â—7_n for_o that_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o moreover_o charge_v he_o with_o assume_v unto_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n thereunto_o